the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n pag._n 24_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 198_o r_o ante_fw-la e._n redemption_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 78_o redemption_n of_o man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v 455_o regard_v must_v be_v have_v more_o of_o the_o church_n they_o of_o private_a matter_n 611_o reformation_n how_o it_o may_v true_o be_v make_v 3_o reformation_n may_v have_v error_n and_o whereof_o they_o spring_v ibid._n refutation_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n may_v have_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n 573_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o 665_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 313_o religion_n corrupt_v must_v be_v abolish_v and_o true_a plant_v 572_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n pag._n 432_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o council_n pag._n 818_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o multitude_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n ibi_fw-la religion_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n judgement_n 47_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 767_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n 838_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n &_o fall_v out_o thereof_o 268_o religion_n can_v not_o man_n right_o walk_v in_o except_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 339_o religion_n must_v the_o magistrate_n have_v care_n of_o 690_o religion_n show_v we_o any_o other_o salvation_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a 202_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v 422_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_v only_o 303_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n 543_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 642_o repentance_n must_v be_v urge_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n 674_o repentance_n must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o our_o brain_n 788_o repentance_n after_o transgression_n open_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 131_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n repentance_n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid._n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 270_o repentance_n cause_n efficient_a in_o man_n what_o it_o be_v 259_o repentance_n in_o her_o part_n 131_o repentance_n how_o god_n give_v it_o pag._n 472_o reprehension_n without_o christ_n spirit_n be_v cold_a 680_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 548_o reprobate_n manner_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 710_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n defend_v pag._n 536_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n apostolic_a 12_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o approve_v ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o confirm_v 11_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n 65_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sound_o argument_n 111_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n 540_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a 854_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v universal_a 823_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 11_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o article_n most_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 223_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diligent_o defend_v 12_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o ample_a fruit_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 118_o resurrection_n scoffer_n what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o 13_o resurrection_n scorner_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n 13.14_o resurrection_n use_v and_o meditation_n pag._n 14_o resurrection_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 65_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a 117_o resurrection_n go_v before_o life_n everlasting_a 118.119_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o man._n 12_o resurrection_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 1â—3_n r_o aunt_n i_o rite_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v of_o priest_n 584_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v pag._n ibid._n rich_a man_n duty_n 891_o r_o ante_fw-la oh_o roman_n church_n just_o forsake_v of_o christian_a man_n 797_o roman_a church_n worshipper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n 188_o romish_a prelate_n may_v lawful_o be_v speak_v against_o 293_o rome_n destruction_n and_o misery_n 60_o romanistes_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 281_o roman_a antichrist_n must_v be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o merchandise_n he_o use_v in_o religion_n 372_o roman_a brethren_n go_v to_o meet_v paul._n pag._n 894_o roman_n diligence_n in_o administer_a of_o justice._n 870_o roman_a bishop_n presumptuousness_n reprehend_v 335_o roman_a bishop_n pride_n 468_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n ridiculous_a 417_o s_o ante_fw-la a_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o break_v pag._n 733.734_o sabbath_n must_v be_v reverent_o keep_v 521_o sabbath_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a 647_o sabbath_n observance_n and_o come_n to_o the_o church_n 521_o sacramental_a speech_n 304.791_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 291_o sacrament_n be_v â—eales_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o benefit_n 23_o sacramental_a word_n and_o mystery_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 304.305_o sacrament_n despiser_n 463_o sacrament_n despiser_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n 385_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n be_v give_v we_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 791_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n institution_n 23_o sacrament_n true_o use_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 348.366_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n must_v go_v together_o 451_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v tie_v oâ—_n bind_v to_o they_o 366_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 455_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 667_o sacrifice_n how_o they_o be_v call_v purge_v sin_n 304.305_o saducee_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v 191.803_o salvation_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 102_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 133_o salvation_n consist_v in_o invocation_n pag._n 102_o salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o 202_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n 423_o salvation_n hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n 585_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o 578_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o common_a weal_n depend_v on_o god._n 529_o salvation_n by_o what_o order_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 393_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o salvation_n &_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n 170_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 419_o salvation_n by_o god_n commandment_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 508_o salvation_n more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a pag._n 93_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ._n 897_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v hinder_v and_o stop_v 181_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o 475_o samaria_n convert_v 362_o samaritan_n give_v ever_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o 393_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 362_o samaritans_n obedience_n 365_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v 895_o saintes_n trustiness_n in_o defend_v of_o christ._n 531_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n pag._n 446_o saint_n how_o they_o allege_v their_o innocence_n in_o private_a cause_n 799_o saint_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o pag._n 409_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o motion_n and_o affection_n 613_o saint_n give_v all_o glory_n unto_o christ._n pag._n 160_o saintes_n worship_n whereof_o it_o spring_v pag._n 157_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o they_o hope_v 823_o saint_n singular_a work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 613_o saintes_n flight_n what_o they_o be_v 307_o saintes_n zeal_n and_o condition_n 579_o saintes_n slip_n and_o fall_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 25.26_o saintes_n patience_n be_v no_o dastardliness_n pag._n 481_o saintes_n labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a pag._n 696_o saintes_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n 796_o saintes_n virtue_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god._n 113_o
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o they_o after_o a_o compendious_a and_o brief_a sort_n the_o whole_a effect_n and_o sum_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o travail_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o end_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a set_v before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v contention_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o peter_n answer_n which_o in_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n and_o earnest_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n of_o mind_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v be_v so_o describe_v of_o luke_n that_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o a_o abashment_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n then_o what_o devise_n and_o counsel_n they_o take_v concern_v the_o apostle_n both_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n do_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v fool_n or_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o so_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n first_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o here_o perceive_v do_v surpass_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o faculty_n or_o art_n beside_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o know_v they_o be_v take_v from_o fyshers_n craft_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o yet_o still_o do_v that_o old_a opinion_n bewitch_v their_o mind_n which_o cause_v they_o once_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n but_o the_o accurse_a and_o rascal_n people_n 7._o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n hold_v with_o christ_n therefore_o presuppose_v they_o shall_v easy_o have_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v they_o answer_v with_o such_o discretion_n to_o their_o question_n reprove_v their_o injustice_n so_o bold_o and_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o perceive_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o far_o other_o wisdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o through_o man_n wisdom_n eloquence_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n alone_o whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o amazedness_n be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o call_v in_o doubt_n nor_o yet_o to_o charge_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o magic_n or_o enchantment_n for_o they_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n of_o health_n whether_o call_v by_o they_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n join_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o wot_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v overcome_v and_o catch_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o trip_n by_o demand_v of_o one_o question_n be_v shameful_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o against_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o device_n of_o man_n be_v against_o christ_n he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 33._o and._n 94._o for_o it_o be_v he_o very_o who_o as_o elephas_n the_o themanite_n say_v destroy_v the_o device_n of_o the_o subtle_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o steadfast_a thing_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o like_a example_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o sight_n again_o who_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o a_o beggar_n do_v marvelous_o hold_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o a_o bay_n that_o the_o more_o question_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o 9_o the_o more_o they_o utter_v their_o foolishness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o these_o enemy_n where_o as_o god_n so_o easy_o turn_v they_o both_o upside_o down_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o god_n which_o will_v give_v we_o both_o a_o mouth_n and_o utterance_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n 10._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v wicked_a at_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n where_o they_o be_v reprove_v to_o their_o face_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v be_v bold_o defend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o word_n that_o they_o easy_o pierce_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v wound_v howsoever_o â–ª_o they_o many_o time_n dissemble_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o always_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o counterfeit_v repentance_n and_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a example_n in_o achab_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o beseem_v a_o prophet_n 21._o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o unworthy_a slaughter_n of_o naboth_n again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n suffer_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v bridle_v or_o else_o of_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n to_o please_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a sin_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n miserable_o perish_v with_o their_o blind_a watchman_n and_o dumb_a dog_n see_v ezechiel_n the_o three_o and_o xxxiij_o chapter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n a_o frank_a and_o bold_a kind_n of_o reprehension_n be_v everywhere_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esaye_n cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v hieremie_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o priest_n people_n prince_n and_o king_n 1_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n without_o fear_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v sinner_n open_o rebuke_v afore_o all_o man_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o fear_n yea_o 5._o where_o be_v iâ—_z prison_n he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
nativity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o strange_a prince_n and_o a_o ethnic_a and_o every_o man_n be_v cease_v by_o cyrenius_n then_o be_v that_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v yea_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 11._o where_o as_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o dignity_n and_o seem_v as_o esaye_n once_o say_v a_o rot_a and_o unprofitable_a stock_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n in_o imminent_a affliction_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n parent_n he_o take_v of_o his_o parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o three_o month_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o paul_n testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o hebr._n 11._o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o respect_v god_n mercy_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o they_o dare_v break_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v long_a proof_n so_o therefore_o must_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v consider_v that_o we_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n must_v learn_v to_o contemn_v those_o wicked_a commandment_n oftyraunte_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v with_o godliness_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n must_v peter_n rule_n be_v follow_v which_o plain_o say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n delivery_n three_o he_o rehearse_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n how_o moses_n be_v save_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v she_o own_o son_n furthermore_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o court_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o become_v expert_a in_o all_o quality_n belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n desert_n or_o merit_n 2._o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n marvellous_a wonderful_a who_o disappoint_v and_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n enterprise_n pharaoh_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o captain_n and_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n which_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o oppress_v so_o while_o achab_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n abdias_n a_o most_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o court_n so_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o field_n although_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v the_o faith_n destroy_v and_o many_o other_o example_n there_o be_v which_o declare_v how_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v further_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o church_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o attempt_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o say_v moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n christian_n therefore_o may_v read_v the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n as_o it_o appear_v paul_n do_v by_o his_o write_n and_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o feat_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ethnic_n yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v contemn_v of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o gentile_a philosophie_fw-fr and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o to_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o open_o impugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o astrologer_n and_o in_o the_o over_o curious_a searcher_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o moses_n example_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o modesty_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o have_v show_v and_o set_v out_o his_o egypticall_a wisdom_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o marvellous_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n that_o the_o curious_a wit_n of_o mathematical_n and_o philosopher_n have_v weary_v their_o brain_n unprofitable_o about_o now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o where_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o do_v he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a ostentation_n of_o the_o wit_n to_o spoil_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o course_n of_o creature_n therefore_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n be_v detestable_a which_o make_v abraham_n and_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n let_v we_o rather_o depend_v upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o providence_n only_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n choose_v both_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v by_o they_o promise_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o king_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o xlviij_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o that_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n whereas_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o track_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n so_o great_o glory_n as_o in_o their_o deliverer_n and_o law_n giver_n he_o diligent_o handle_v his_o history_n partly_o because_o moses_n touch_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o will_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n they_o have_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n so_o little_o trust_v in_o man_n righteousness_n that_o moses_n himself_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n because_o through_o no_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v and_o call_v to_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o he_o do_v worthy_a of_o any_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o present_a place_n where_o he_o declare_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o how_o the_o father_n unworthy_o despise_v the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n give_v they_o and_o very_o uncourteous_o reject_v moses_n their_o revenger_n and_o defender_n deliverer_n he_o begin_v with_o moses_n age_n and_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v he_o say_v he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o give_v any_o token_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n steven_n manifest_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n who_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
rejoice_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o flatterer_n who_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v let_v they_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o with_o like_a impiety_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o note_v how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v pride_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o proud_a grievous_o but_o also_o shameful_o the_o more_o to_o tame_v and_o pull_v down_o their_o haughty_a heart_n and_o courage_n so_o it_o please_v he_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o he_o slay_v sanherib_n miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v before_o that_o be_v antiochus_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a sylla_n and_o at_o length_n maximinian_n the_o persecutor_n ugly_o consume_v peter_n therefore_o say_v most_o true_o 5._o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v all_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o man_n hereby_o learn_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o singular_a or_o excellent_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v altogether_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o hurt_v flatterer_n procure_v unto_o prince_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v selfelover_n and_o like_o best_a our_o own_o do_n and_o say_n then_o if_o we_o admit_v flatterer_n we_o become_v stark_o blind_a so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o manifest_a vice_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v admonish_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a realm_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n as_o history_n declare_v and_o sure_o herode_fw-la have_v be_v most_o prosperous_a if_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v his_o vice_n than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n for_o they_o cause_v he_o be_v swell_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a death_n over_o all_o this_o have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o tyrant_n luke_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o he_o begin_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v spread_v itself_o every_o day_n far_o abroad_o this_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n touch_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o hear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o carry_v that_o money_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o business_n after_o they_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v they_o return_v unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o they_o depart_v with_o mark_n who_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n both_o far_o and_o near_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n stand_v fast_o and_o survive_v all_o her_o enemy_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n teach_v us._n 1._o for_o miserable_o and_o fylthy_o die_v phaâ—ao_n the_o chanaanite_n sanherib_n the_o babylonian_n antiochus_n the_o three_o herodes_n nero_n domitian_n traiane_n antonye_n severus_n the_o maximini_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n the_o two_o maximinianes_n licivius_fw-la maxentius_n julian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o after_o all_o these_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o christ_n church_n for_o she_o flourish_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v under_o her_o trusty_a and_o most_o victorious_a defender_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxuj_o homely_a there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n nursefellowe_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleutia_n â–ª_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamine_n they_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n to_o their_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n now_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v with_o full_a course_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o this_o time_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v declare_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o of_o the_o antiochian_n may_v seem_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o favour_n therefore_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v remain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o carry_v indifferent_o unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o this_o business_n ought_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o presumption_n luke_n begin_v this_o history_n with_o their_o call_n and_o send_v the_o chief_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v transfer_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o man_n devise_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o declare_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o contention_n which_o hereafter_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o paul_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n all_o one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o without_o the_o notorious_a injury_n and_o profane_a contempt_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v cause_n that_o everywhere_o he_o use_v such_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v his_o vocation_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o have_v bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n endanger_v thereby_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n first_o luke_n describe_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o declare_v he_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o they_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o antioch_n he_o first_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v rash_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v accuse_v as_o to_o
man_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v then_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v without_o cause_n have_v break_v that_o custom_n furthermore_o this_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o the_o antiochian_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o man_n unknown_a and_o stranger_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v whereof_o paul_n elsewhere_o give_v warning_n 1._o thess._n 5._o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o require_v a_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n for_o thus_o they_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o may_v also_o be_v provoke_v with_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o may_v true_o close_v and_o join_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o which_o paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o for_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n rather_o learn_v so_o to_o order_v all_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v build_v in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxix_o homely_a than_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o proâ—phete_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n â–ª_o now_o follow_v it_o how_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o most_o choose_a vessel_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o paul_n sermon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n like_v unto_o itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n choose_v this_o sermon_n chief_o of_o all_o other_o so_o diligent_o to_o rehearse_v for_o as_o this_o one_o comprehend_v in_o it_o most_o full_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o when_o those_o of_o antioch_n contemn_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v they_o very_o seldom_o do_v before_o for_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o from_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o jew_n they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o furthermore_o sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v for_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_v whereof_o he_o proceed_v in_o most_o commodious_a order_n for_o first_o where_o he_o know_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o certain_a prerogative_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o search_v or_o take_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o so_o ever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o save_v they_o and_o also_o to_o give_v they_o those_o prerogative_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v that_o messiah_n lest_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o saviour_n and_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o here_o he_o so_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o evident_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o length_n he_o show_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o as_o many_o as_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v may_v know_v that_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n which_o it_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o have_v touch_v because_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n the_o beginning_n be_v short_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o curious_a artifyciousnesse_n or_o conveyance_n he_o first_o hold_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o other_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n follow_v not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o name_n as_o he_o both_o know_v will_v get_v their_o good_a will_n and_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o first_o he_o call_v they_o israelite_n in_o which_o name_n they_o great_o rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o so_o call_v but_o because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v manifest_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o protection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 32._o and_o he_o add_v and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n so_o plain_o thereby_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v then_o true_a israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o brevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o those_o title_n serve_v that_o we_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o speak_v unto_o the_o hearer_n wherein_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o honour_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o command_v we_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 12._o yet_o must_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o nourish_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogant_a man_n with_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o glorious_a name_n but_o this_o rather_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o with_o meet_v and_o condign_a name_n we_o admonish_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o never_o know_v what_o these_o paint_a and_o flatter_a title_n mean_v for_o what_o will_v thou_o add_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o noble_a than_o it_o see_v the_o very_a name_n
compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o forbecause_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v justify_v do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a stumble_a block_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o objection_n say_v by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n compare_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o that_o therewithal_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o from_o all_o to_o say_v sin_n from_o which_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o over_o impudent_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o true_o so_o say_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o include_v moral_a and_o political_a precept_n a_o short_a abridgement_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o what_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n shall_v also_o appear_v through_o the_o depravation_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v unable_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o glass_n wherein_o be_v bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o open_v bring_v unto_o light_n and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n pass_v measure_v their_o righteousness_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o accuse_v thereby_o than_o justify_v or_o relieve_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o circumcision_n make_v in_o our_o privy_a member_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n what_o do_v the_o daily_a and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o often_o wash_n the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n &_o purify_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o purifycation_n &_o cleanse_v but_o do_v true_a purifycation_n consist_v in_o they_o no_o true_o for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v all_o to_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n 50._o and_o in_o another_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o david_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o most_o heinous_a deed_n say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n etc_n etc_n nay_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v he_o pray_v say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o i_o soap_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o 51._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloudguiltynesse_n o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o health_n etc_n etc_n hereof_o it_o seem_v paul_n take_v that_o say_n of_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o bulloke_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 10._o so_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o contemn_v not_o the_o law_n law_n or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o his_o honour_n remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o while_o herein_o consist_v only_o certain_a godly_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o while_o the_o law_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_o say_v a_o tutor_n and_o bringer_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o mark_v the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n 3_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v overthrow_v that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o affiance_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a popedom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o marvelous_o glory_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o they_o egregious_o evacuate_v his_o desert_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o through_o his_o merit_n original_a sin_n only_o and_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v purge_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o in_o observe_v of_o appoint_a fast_n in_o holy_a day_n in_o lie_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o cowl_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o purchase_v of_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a tryâ—â—es_n thus_o they_o reprove_v paul_n of_o lie_v which_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o reprove_v christ_n of_o lie_v which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o call_v we_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o therefore_o firm_o hold_v fast_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o as_o it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o and_o steadfast_o cleave_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o dare_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o work_n before_o his_o merit_n uery_o paul_n as_o he_o preach_v christ_n alone_a in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o only_o 6._o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n if_o any_o body_n will_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n sermon_n furthermore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v his_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o grievous_a and_o very_a horrible_a commination_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v as_o may_v seem_v for_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o hearer_n evident_a token_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v can_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o be_v move_v for_o he_o say_v beware_v that_o that_o fall_v not_o on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o yet_o he_o leave_v a_o place_n for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o etc_n etc_n he_o bring_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o abacuc_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o by_o comparison_n or_o
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n &_o also_o his_o open_a and_o express_v oracle_n they_o must_v be_v like_a band_n whereby_o our_o wayward_a &_o strive_a flesh_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o willing_o lest_o we_o feel_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n &_o calamity_n who_o bring_v they_o which_o have_v lefer_v to_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n even_o perforce_o to_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o we_o read_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o 1._o exod._n 4._o and_o unto_o jeremy_n do_v the_o like_a and_o allege_v his_o youth_n he_o say_v in_o wrathful_a wise_n say_v not_o i_o be_o to_o young_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o â–ª_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v etc_n etc_n jere._n 1_n what_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n for_o refuse_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v rehearsal_n of_o word_n danger_n so_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o there_o nor_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o urge_v i_o to_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v i_o that_o every_o where_o affliction_n and_o band_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o every_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v yet_o must_v i_o go_v through_o all_o these_o pike_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o through_o death_n also_o consider_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o death_n this_o place_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o love_v entire_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o consider_v they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v his_o servant_n that_o honour_n he_o see_v he_o foreshow_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o bring_v no_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o first_o warn_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o we_o see_v how_o god_n also_o warn_v those_o that_o be_v he_o paul_n understand_v that_o band_n &_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o the_o end_n hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o revel_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o general_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o he_o reveal_v asmuch_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o so_o we_o have_v general_a prediction_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o unarm_v they_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n three_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v marvelous_o to_o show_v toward_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n be_v many_o time_n before_o warn_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o fly_v save_v himself_o or_o else_o prudent_o defeat_v his_o ennimies_n await_v now_o be_v he_o also_o admonish_v of_o band_n and_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v so_o urge_v and_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o understand_v he_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o brethren_n great_o dissuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v also_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o attempt_n and_o lay_v wait_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o require_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a occasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o sure_a vocation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v revoke_v neither_o through_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o flood_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n as_o once_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o do_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n faith_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o much_o in_o fear_n he_o use_v a_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a consolation_n say_v how_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o my_o sake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v not_o account_v off_o why_o paul_n do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_a admonition_n of_o thy_o brethren_n no_o but_o i_o therefore_o little_o esteem_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o i_o pass_v little_a of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o my_o vocation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o unto_o yea_o i_o desire_v to_o finish_v my_o course_n joyful_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o i_o have_v long_o sithence_o dedicate_v my_o life_n unto_o christ_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n can_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a this_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o care_v for_o tribulation_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v commit_v any_o uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o that_o stoic_n indolency_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o ourself_o than_o of_o his_o vocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o if_o man_n oftentimes_o meditate_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n and_o safe_a sanctuary_n 56._o that_o he_o believe_v his_o fleeting_n be_v number_v with_o god_n and_o his_o tear_n put_v in_o his_o bottle_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o next_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o prefer_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n before_o the_o eternal_a let_v they_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la we_o this_o life_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o need_v also_o so_o require_v to_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v we_o can_v never_o die_v happely_o than_o in_o god_n vocation_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v on_o we_o 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o these_o before_o the_o same_o for_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o get_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o precious_a 9_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v but_o one_o soul_n final_o the_o godly_a must_v labour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o adversity_n joyful_o and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o course_n that_o be_v the_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n prosperous_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v still_o on_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v let_v all_o man_n therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o race_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o they_o most_o joyful_o take_v hold_v of_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a god._n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o